thing_n that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.2_o ephes._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o matth._n 11.25_o 8._o as_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o adopt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.11_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o send_v withal_o into_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o adopt_v child_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n with_o their_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 9_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n establish_v they_o in_o obedience_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o manifold_a wisdom_n keep_v they_o through_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o ephes._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.11_o 10._o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o comforter_n with_o all_o those_o bless_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o attend_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o matth._n 7.11_o luke_n 11.13_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o gal._n 4.6_o in_o brief_a in_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n all_o the_o sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n exert_v therein_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o all_o ministerial_a act_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o bringer_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a direction_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o great_a supportment_n for_o their_o faith_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v the_o next_o but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o that_o double_a instance_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o he_o glory_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o he_o direct_v we_o unto_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o discern_v in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o grace_n goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o love_v we_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o we_o thus_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a leader_n of_o we_o unto_o glory_n by_o all_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v and_o then_o do_v faith_n find_v rest_n in_o he_o delight_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v three_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o principal_a mean_n that_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o design_n of_o he_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v by_o appoint_v a_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n general_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o salvation_n they_o also_o mistake_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o evident_o compare_v he_o unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n as_o he_o have_v before_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o he_o far_o declare_v chap._n 4._o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n ruler_n and_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o several_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o authority_n and_o right_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o he_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n intimate_v then_o that_o there_o be_v another_o captain_n and_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o what_o joshua_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o joab_n be_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o his_o actual_a lead_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o by_o his_o example_n spirit_n and_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o warfare_n so_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 55.4_o princeps_fw-la dux_n antecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o guidance_n give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.20_o antecessor_n forerunner_n or_o as_o daniel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.25_o messiah_n the_o prince_n or_o guide_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chap._n 5.9_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o expression_n denote_v both_o his_o acquisition_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o his_o conduct_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n perplexity_n and_o opposition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v also_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o captain_n leader_n and_o guide_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o it_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v render_v safe_a and_o secure_a unto_o they_o through_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o only_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o either_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o warfare_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o under_o his_o command_n four_o there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v or_o design_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v make_v son_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o treat_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o designation_n consecration_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o especial_o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o glory_n as_o joshuah_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o what_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sundry_a be_v here_o plead_v by_o expositor_n not_o
unto_o we_o in_o he_o alone_o can_v we_o attain_v a_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o assertion_n take_v from_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o his_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o glory_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o than_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o full_o and_o perfect_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o be_v our_o great_a guide_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o acceptable_a access_n unto_o he_o will_v we_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n which_o poor_a weak_a finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v we_o know_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v we_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exhibit_v reveal_v unfold_v unto_o we_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n out_o of_o who_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v save_o apprehend_v or_o right_o understand_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o all_o which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o enlarge_v his_o discourse_n he_o show_v before_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whereunto_o as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o that_o begin_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o abide_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v all_o thing_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o expositor_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o according_o various_o render_v in_o translation_n some_o render_v it_o by_o uphold_v support_v bearing_z carrying_z and_o these_o suppose_v it_o to_o express_v that_o infinite_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o creation_n keep_v it_o from_o sink_v into_o its_o original_a of_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o hereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o yet_o and_o i_o work_v that_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v they_o preserve_v from_o that_o return_n unto_o nothing_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o capable_a of_o existence_n without_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o their_o perpetual_a conflict_n by_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n will_v precipitate_v they_o into_o 2._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v his_o rule_n govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o make_v and_o which_o be_v suppose_v sustain_v and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n or_o else_o that_o providential_a rule_n over_o all_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o way_n express_v whereby_o he_o exercise_v this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o obvious_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o employ_v for_o as_o absolute_o it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o roll_a or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o burden_n and_o he_o who_o rule_v or_o govern_v other_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v they_o so_o moses_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11.11_o 12._o thou_o have_v put_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n or_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v or_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o hence_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n that_o uphold_v and_o rule_v they_o to_o bear_v then_o or_o uphold_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v may_v be_v both_o well_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o rule_n or_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o together_o with_o his_o power_n and_o rule_n he_o may_v sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o people_n only_o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v among_o man_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a facility_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n itself_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n else_o where_o though_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o actus_n or_o agitatus_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o word_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v whereby_o they_o have_v former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v to_o bear_v to_o endure_v as_o mal._n 3.2_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 1_o king_n 4.7_o ruth_n 4.15_o zech._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustinens_fw-la nutriens_fw-la omne_fw-la sustain_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o disposal_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v and_o be_v conspicuous_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 1.20_o although_o that_o power_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o that_o wisdom_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o power_n infinite_a at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n first_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v create_v here_o therefore_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a grace_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n discover_v themselves_o in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o salvation_n which_o solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n keep_v entire_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n repair_v the_o honour_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o a_o new_a order_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n hence_o this_o great_a projection_n and_o design_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v principal_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n exert_v itself_o in_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n design_v yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a store_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v lay_v out_o herein_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o infinite_a power_n for_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v rev._n 5.11_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v it_o be_v accompany_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o gather_v up_o all_o thing_n into_o one_o head_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o certain_o the_o product_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v laidout_fw-mi with_o a_o design_n to_o display_v it_o in_o manifold_a variety_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v may_v we_o here_o stay_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o dim_a and_o dawn_a light_n in_o our_o weakness_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o transaction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n about_o it_o the_o retrieument_n of_o the_o lose_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o ruin_a creation_n in_o it_o the_o security_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n veracity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o it_o with_o the_o abundant_a overflowing_n of_o grace_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o fountain_n to_o render_v the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o alas_o what_o a_o little_a what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o its_o glory_n excellency_n beauty_n riches_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o world_n to_o attain_v unto_o how_o weak_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o conception_n and_o thought_n of_o little_a child_n about_o the_o design_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o think_v as_o child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o best_a act_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n be_v humble_a admiration_n and_o holy_a thankfulness_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o cast_v great_a contempt_n on_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o will_v set_v all_o his_o glorious_a property_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o produce_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a mean_a not_o every_o way_n admirable_a and_o yet_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n have_v unbelief_n arrive_v among_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o thegospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o as_o mere_a folly_n as_o a_o empty_a notion_n fit_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o thatbelieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o design_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v with_o astonishment_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o for_o to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o unto_o themselves_o second_o the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v or_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n thus_o be_v it_o wrought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o no_o such_o price_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n salvation_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o purchase_v psal._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n either_o its_o precept_n or_o its_o sacrifice_n may_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8.23_o nor_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v unto_o that_o end_n heb._n 10.7_o 8._o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v wrought_v be_v there_o none_o worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o must_v it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n this_o render_v it_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v perform_v it_o it_o must_v assure_o be_v great_a salvation_n which_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o hispower_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o this_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n must_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o though_o hewere_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o empty_a himself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v admire_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n for_o 2._o in_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o thelaw_n gal._n 4.4_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o boundto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfillall_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o crown_v the_o difficulty_n also_o temptation_n and_o
ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o work_n be_v set_v out_o under_o three_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n 1._o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o unto_o this_o work_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o this_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o head_n begin_v of_o thy_o book_n namely_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o prepare_v i_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o body_n for_o that_o purpose_n lo_o i_o come_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o engagement_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a delight_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o of_o old_a as_o before_o and_o then_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v but_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n although_o he_o know_v what_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o obedience_n and_o delight_n do_v spring_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a conformity_n of_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o law_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n every_o thing_n in_o i_o be_v compliant_a with_o thy_o will_n and_o law_n there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o universal_a conformity_n thereunto_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o principled_a he_o consider_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v ensue_v unto_o himself_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n he._n 12.2_o he_o armed_z himself_o with_o those_o consideration_n against_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o with_o the_o like_a mind_n when_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n humble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o less_o than_o angel_n second_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o although_o it_o abound_v in_o sit_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_v and_o contrive_v this_o work_n and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v into_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o which_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v and_o so_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o decline_v nothing_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v unto_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v in_o and_o wrought_v equal_o in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o especial_a application_n of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o that_o mind_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n lay_v out_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o misery_n reproach_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o sake_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o we_o endeavour_v after_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o say_v peter_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flâ—sh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o many_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n many_o reason_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n get_v your_o soul_n strengthen_v and_o fence_v by_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o they_o fall_v away_o these_o have_v neither_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n other_o the_o most_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n well_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a hereunto_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v by_o it_o will_v it_o be_v any_o real_a abatement_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n will_v he_o lose_v his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v needful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o want_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o we_o what_o have_v be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o eternity_n in_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o yet_o find_v ourselves_o altogether_o unready_a to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v real_o rich_a when_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v for_o we_o of_o no_o reputation_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o mere_o on_o our_o account_n but_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o real_o poor_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o infinite_o more_o misery_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n than_o what_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o for_o his_o name_n be_v we_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_n transitory_a trouble_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o without_o who_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v misery_n and_o that_o eternal_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o about_o suffer_v itself_o as_o about_o the_o mind_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o undergo_v it_o some_o will_v suffer_v when_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o so_o unwilling_o so_o unchearful_o as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o nor_o act_n from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o
be_v good_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a isa._n 50.10_o and_o withal_o it_o intimate_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v procure_v thereby_o hereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v it_o recount_v it_o in_o order_n number_v the_o particular_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o work_n that_o ensue_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o his_o teach_n before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o so_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 1_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n unto_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o only_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v but_o make_v way_n for_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o testimony_n be_v declare_v far_o 1_o what_o christ_n will_v moreover_o do_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o first_o expression_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o what_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n now_o this_o be_v only_o exegetical_a of_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n by_o declare_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v like_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o whence_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o where_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a congregation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o word_n by_o all_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o sing_v of_o hymn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o use_n these_o expression_n be_v accommodate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v eminent_o set_v forth_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o mâ—y_v propose_v it_o unto_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n namely_o v._o that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n that_o manifest_v how_o much_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n declare_v therein_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o instant_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o land_n upon_o the_o shore_n from_o that_o tempest_n wherein_o he_o be_v toss_v in_o his_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o first_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o then_o take_v order_n that_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o word_n themselves_o also_o do_v evidence_n it_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o celebrate_v god_n name_n with_o hymn_n with_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n sing_v be_v the_o frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glad_a free_a rejoice_v condition_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v of_o old_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v therefore_o great_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o first_o because_o herein_o consist_v the_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n aim_v at_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o he_o god_n design_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o glory_n together_o
no_o impeachment_n can_v arise_v against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prediction_n insist_v on_o which_o have_v a_o perfect_a coincidence_n therewithal_o 4._o the_o same_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o what_o they_o object_n about_o the_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n which_o every_o where_o spring_v up_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o facto_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sundry_a false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o promulgate_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o do_v wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o guilt_n and_o misery_n be_v their_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v gracious_o provide_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o mean_n of_o better_a instruction_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o different_a opinion_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o do_v constitute_v different_a religion_n for_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o their_o profession_n its_o self_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conception_n of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o pertinacious_a contest_v about_o man_n different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o impose_v their_o private_a conceptons_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o man_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o oneness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a accomplishment_n §_o 20_o three_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o and_o these_o of_o all_o other_o they_o most_o mind_n and_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n nothing_o they_o say_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o by_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o plead_v isa._n 11.13_o chap._n 52.54_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 66._o jer._n 30._o &_o 31._o ezek._n 36.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o whereunto_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o a_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o now_o say_v they_o instead_o hereof_o that_o whole_a people_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o great_a misery_n and_o oppression_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o least_o interest_n in_o the_o country_n promise_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o most_o obstinate_o conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o until_o they_o be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a §_o 21_o answ._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o not_o suitable_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n this_o way_n or_o wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n beside_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o may_v ready_o be_v seek_v from_o many_o learned_a commentary_n extant_a in_o all_o language_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o several_a particular_a instance_n will_v manifest_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o jew_n argument_n from_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o then_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o promise_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o have_v their_o full_a at_o least_o principal_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o those_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v very_o usual_o set_v out_o that_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o to_o set_v off_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n its_o self_n but_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o now_o look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o the_o most_o strain_a allegory_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n suppose_v that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o their_o forefather_n then_o obtain_v because_o of_o their_o ensue_a trouble_n and_o poverty_n do_v not_o answer_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v wrest_v they_o all_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v receive_v they_o in_o full_a measure_n for_o they_o reckon_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a gain_n and_o profit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o these_o promise_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a business_n and_o difference_n 2._o we_o have_v manifest_v before_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a israel_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v now_o many_o of_o the_o promise_v plead_v belong_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o also_o which_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o our_o present_a consideration_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o oftentimes_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v express_v metaphorical_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o word_n which_o in_o their_o literal_a first_o sense_n denote_v thing_n outward_a and_o corporeal_a this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n former_o give_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n and_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a and_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n must_v necessary_o intend_v spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n because_o concern_v the_o same_o season_n war_n and_o trial_n be_v in_o other_o place_n foretell_v 4._o whatever_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v concern_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o own_z him_z and_o submit_v unto_o he_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v not_o do_v when_o moses_n go_v forth_o to_o visit_v they_o of_o old_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a that_o smite_v one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o and_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o death_n their_o bondage_n be_v continue_v forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o same_o moses_n be_v they_o deliver_v and_o although_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o captivity_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v until_o they_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o do_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o for_o 5._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o gather_n together_o their_o return_n to_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o glory_n
that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o set_a aside_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o return_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a consent_n long_o ago_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n behemoth_n the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o profess_a allegory_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o expectation_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o return_v they_o shall_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n their_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v fill_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v entrust_v with_o great_a empire_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n but_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o joyful_o receive_v he_o who_o they_o have_v sinful_o reject_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v wrestleâ—s_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o perplexity_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o misery_n get_v money_n in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o all_o unlawful_a art_n and_o way_n imaginable_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o pretender_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n which_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v now_o do_v ten_o time_n deliverance_n peace_n tranquillity_n acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v here_o lie_v the_o crisis_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o messiah_n who_o come_v so_o long_a time_n since_o unto_o they_o who_o their_o father_n wicked_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v since_o no_o less_o wicked_o reject_v and_o when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n exercitatio_fw-la xix_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n respect_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n principal_a head_n of_o they_o mention_v therein_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o abram_n signification_n of_o it_o change_v into_o abraham_n its_o signification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n whence_o call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o and_o haran_n extent_n of_o mesopotamia_n moses_n and_o stephen_n reconcile_v abraham_n before_o his_o call_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n time_n of_o his_o call_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n end_v and_o use_v of_o it_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 11.13_o exod._n 12.40_o 41._o act._n 7.6_o gal._n 3_o 17._o reconcile_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 430_o year_n the_o fatal_a period_n of_o change_n in_o that_o church_n institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o month_n time_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o occasion_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o observance_n sundry_a thing_n suit_v to_o its_o first_o celebration_n not_o afterward_o observe_v the_o number_n require_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o who_o it_o be_v kill_v where_o how_o dress_v jew_n tradition_n reject_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n its_o rite_n excision_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o ordinance_n annex_v jew_n acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o frontlet_n and_o philacteries_n exod._n 23.9_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o frontlet_n the_o jew_n manner_n of_o make_v their_o phylactery_n deceit_n therein_o their_o trust_n in_o they_o so_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o fringe_n their_o appointment_n make_v and_o use_n dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n to_o god_n price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o child_n close_o of_o god_n first_o dispensation_n towards_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n for_o it_o remote_a occasional_a temporary_a institution_n between_o the_o red-sea_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o give_v of_o manna_n derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o rock_n christ._n immediate_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n begin_v the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n sinai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o moses_n first_o ascent_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o people_n prepare_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o their_o wash_v their_o clothes_n not_o a_o baptism_n of_o stand_a use_n bound_n set_v unto_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o how_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o station_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o god_n glorious_a presence_n how_o the_o people_n meet_v god_n and_o god_n they_o when_o moses_n use_v those_o word_n i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v there_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n either_o direct_a discourse_n concern_v §_o 1_o or_o occasional_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o utmost_a issue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o darkness_n and_o many_o mistake_n must_v needs_o attend_v we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v on_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o now_o because_o it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v expedient_a every_o time_n the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v or_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o institute_v i_o think_v meet_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o prolegomena_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a scheme_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n as_o also_o of_o those_o other_o previous_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v call_v and_o direct_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o call_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n chap._n 11._o v._n 28._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o chap._n 12._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o penalty_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 21._o
who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o day_n chap._n 2.3_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a obedience_n their_o only_a unhappiness_n they_o think_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o to_o prophetical_a revelation_n this_o be_v intimate_v of_o they_o mat._n 23.30_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v not_o question_v but_o that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v if_o this_o word_n than_o they_o attend_v not_o unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v self-condemned_n again_o that_o care_n and_o love_n which_o god_n manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o require_v the_o same_o obedience_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o comparison_n institute_v relate_v unto_o time_n and_o person_n the_o next_o difference_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o several_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n for_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a part_n one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o shall_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o at_o several_a season_n as_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v subserve_v unto_o his_o main_a design_n of_o reserve_v all_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n how_o all_o this_o be_v argumentative_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n will_v instant_o appear_v take_v the_o expression_n absolute_o to_o denote_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o comprise_v four_o principal_a part_n or_o degree_n with_o those_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o unto_o this_o be_v subservient_fw-fr all_o the_o consequent_a particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o seth_n enosh_n enoch_n lamech_v and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 8.21_o chap._n 9.9_o 10._o whereunto_o be_v subservient_fw-fr the_o revelation_n make_v to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o other_o before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 15.11_o 12._o &_o 17.1_o 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.24_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o joseph_n heb._n 11.22_o and_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o four_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n of_o subservient_fw-fr revelation_n 1._o to_o david_n which_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o perfect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o old_a testament-worship_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o their_o wilderness_n condition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v solomon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o day_n 2._o to_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o dure_v the_o captivity_n to_o who_o plead_v with_o the_o people_n about_o their_o defection_n by_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a 3._o to_o ezra_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o its_o return_n from_o babylon_n who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist._n and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v and_o unfold_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n nature_n and_o progress_n of_o scripture_n divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o we_o attend_v unto_o the_o special_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o date_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o begin_v with_o that_o to_o moses_n add_v to_o it_o those_o other_o subservient_fw-fr one_o mention_v peculiar_a to_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o namely_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o former_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o to_o his_o church_n by_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o but_o by_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n by_o new_a addition_n of_o light_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n he_o see_v meet_v the_o close_a and_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o work_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n john_n 4.25_o after_o that_o his_o way_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n mal._n 4_o until_o when_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v v_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v complete_a and_o finish_v vision_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v up_o sin_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o which_o have_v hold_v long_a agitation_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o quarrel_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 14._o now_o in_o this_o very_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v the_o apostle_n clear_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o part_n and_o degree_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n shut_v up_o the_o progress_n of_o revelation_n have_v he_o not_o always_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v he_o ever_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 27.29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o until_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o account_v what_o be_v already_o do_v absolute_o complete_a and_o immutable_a therefore_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o prophet_n like_o he_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v reveal_v new_a law_n and_o institution_n as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v on_o the_o penalty_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o and_o this_o discover_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o day_n of_o maimonides_n who_o
and_o that_o by_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o rule_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v his_o people_n those_o give_v unto_o he_o willing_a and_o obedient_a v_o 3._o the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o usurper_n hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o 4._o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o be_v say_v eminent_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o father_n eternal_a life_n the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n way_n mean_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v his_o will_n mind_n purpose_n grace_n love_n that_o the_o son_n declare_v joh._n 1.18_o in_o which_o work_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.28_o and_o thence_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.17_o and_o we_o may_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v this_o gospel_n effectual_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o c._n 4.6_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o event_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o immediate_o no_o more_o be_v it_o as_o absolute_o so_o but_o as_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o treat_v as_o ambassador_n about_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n exhort_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o to_o he_o do_v this_o whole_a work_n principal_o relate_v and_o from_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o work_n original_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n from_o who_o christ_n himself_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o which_o when_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n set_v he_o over_o his_o house_n give_v he_o command_v unto_o his_o work_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o father_n carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o mal._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o paternal_a power_n do_v the_o son_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o run_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o by_o his_o messenger_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o revelation_n then_o and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a sovereign_a authority_n require_v all_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o word_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n essential_o in_o he_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o universal_a subjection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n this_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n require_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o love_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v eminent_o and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v love_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o show_v 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v love_n and_o how_o he_o exert_v that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a so_o joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o to_o be_v love_n full_a of_o love_n to_o be_v the_o especial_a spring_n of_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o from_o love_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereof_o we_o speak_v deut._n 7.8_o c._n 33.3_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infinite_a love_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o sinner_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o woeful_a darkness_n whereunto_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n and_o power_n of_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a dâ—y_n but_o it_o be_v from_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o make_v this_o condescension_n to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o this_o mixture_n of_o authority_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o require_v all_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o beside_o these_o also_o 3._o there_o be_v care_n eminent_o see_v in_o it_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o and_o on_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n joh._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o delegated_a care_n of_o his_o people_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o as_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o do_v principal_o and_o original_o belong_v care_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o father_n as_o such_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n care_n be_v inseparable_a from_o paternal_a love_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o direction_n from_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o they_o that_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o of_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v mark_v in_o our_o passage_n for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o pursue_v that_o work_n negligent_o which_o have_v its_o spring_n in_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o know_v to_o who_o to_o look_v for_o supportment_n help_n ability_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o work_n ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o 3._o not_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n consider_v who_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o 4._o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o dispense_v the_o
hereafter_o final_o judge_v they_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o act_v in_o temptation_n seduction_n persecution_n he_o bound_n and_o limit_n their_o rage_n malice_n act_n order_n and_o dispose_v the_o event_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o chain_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o conquer_a king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o sentence_v they_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o by_o he_o rev._n 19_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 110.1_o 2._o church_n safety_n mat._n 16.18_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o exercise_n for_o their_o good_n 1_o by_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o persecution_n rev._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.10_o both_o which_o he_o direct_v regulate_v and_o bound_n unto_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n 4._o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n who_o these_o slaveâ—_n and_o vassal_n to_o his_o righteous_a power_n seduce_v blind_a harden_v provoke_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v revel_v 12.15_o ch._n 16.13_o 14._o psalm_n 106._o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o faith_n improvement_n of_o it_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n iii_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n or_o rational_a subsistency_n belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o all_o individual_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v rom._n 9.21_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o denote_v the_o same_o substance_n but_o one_o common_a condition_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o individual_n be_v not_o by_o temporal_a creation_n but_o eternal_a designation_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n destine_v to_o several_a end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o sort_n elect_a or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o honour_n and_o reprobate_n or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o dishonour_n as_o such_o they_o be_v type_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v under_o that_o distribution_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.29_o chap._n 11.5_o matth._n 20.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o revel_v 21.27_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a fore-ordained_n to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v rom._n 9.22_o chap._n 11.7_o revel_v 20.15_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 2._o particular_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o beside_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v found_v in_o other_o especial_a act_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n in_o design_n and_o by_o compact_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n joh._n 17.2_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n over_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o v_o 6._o act_n 18.10_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o save_v joh._n 9.39_o of_o â—hich_v he_o take_v the_o care_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—se_n gen._n 31.30_o 40._o see_v prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereof_o elsewhere_o 2._o his_o grant_n be_v strengthen_v by_o redemption_n purchase_n and_o acquisition_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a grant_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v frequent_o assert_v on_o this_o very_a account_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o joh._n 10.15_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 5.9_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o 1._o proceed_v from_o his_o especial_a and_o great_a love_n joh._n 15.17_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 10._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o purchase_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n act_v 20.28_o eph._n 1.14_o act_n 2.36_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o primary_o about_o its_o extent_n but_o its_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o these_o thus_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o these_o be_v further_o become_v he_o upon_o many_o other_o especial_a account_n they_o be_v his_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o subjection_n his_o child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n he_o stand_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o authority_n be_v their_o father_n master_n elder_a brother_n teacher_n king_n lord_n ruler_n judge_n husband_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n chasten_v they_o in_o his_o care_n and_o love_n feed_v they_o out_o of_o his_o store_n try_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n bear_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o portion_n lot_n and_o inheritance_n in_o his_o providence_n raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n every_o way_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v always_o uncalled_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o fill_v but_o before_o they_o belong_v on_o the_o former_a account_n unto_o his_o lot_n care_n and_o rule_n john_n 10.6_o they_o be_v already_o his_o sheep_n by_o grant_n and_o purchase_v though_o not_o yet_o real_o so_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o by_o present_a obediential_a subjection_n but_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o real_a acquisition_n now_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o this_o sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a unlimited_a absolute_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o power_n over_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v their_o king_n judge_n lawgiver_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n other_o they_o have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a he_o take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o elect_n
2.9_o 3._o of_o grace_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1.14_o chap._n 3.34_o luke_n 2.52_o chap._n 4.1_o 4._o a_o authoritative_a fullness_n to_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 18._o so_o as_o that_o from_o he_o or_o that_o fullness_n which_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o entrust_v he_o withal_o believer_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 17._o thus_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o there_o intend_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o invite_v sinner_n weary_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 28._o that_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o burden_a sinner_n need_v and_o look_v after_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v joh._n 3.35_o 36._o and_o full_o joh._n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.19_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n they_o be_v all_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o or_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o store_n and_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o inheritance_n sure_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o king_n who_o have_v all_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o disposal_n all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v do_v or_o give_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n light_a than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n if_o compare_v with_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o regenerate_v quicken_a sanctify_a assist_a grace_n be_v he_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v he_o walk_v among_o dead_a soul_n and_o say_v to_o who_o he_o will_v live_v and_o 2._o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o please_v joh._n 4.14_o all_o the_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o invite_v man_n unto_o they_o free_o cant._n 5.1_o isa._n 55.1_o rev._n 21._o and_o 3._o all_o grace_n actual_o assist_v we_o unto_o any_o duty_n be_v his_o also_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v out_o suitable_a help_n at_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o quicken_v purify_v or_o strengthen_v but_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o dram_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v obtain_v but_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o store_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n be_v so_o far_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v sole_o he_o joh._n 10.28_o and_o so_o also_o 4._o be_v all_o the_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o our_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 3.6_o he_o be_v so_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o mass_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o store_v of_o it_o be_v inexhaustible_a and_o he_o be_v ready_a free_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a in_o his_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o part_n of_o his_o heirship_n extend_v unto_o 1._o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o father_n can_v find_v in_o his_o own_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bestow_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o design_v to_o exalt_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.14_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v commensurate_a if_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o boundless_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v commensurate_a 3._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v save_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v out_o by_o all_o that_o be_v rich_a precious_a glorious_a all_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v treasure_n unsearchable_a riches_n and_o exceed_a excellency_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o especial_a foundation_n of_o all_o this_o trust_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v isaiah_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n make_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n heb._n 2.17_o chap._n 9.12_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n that_o lie_v perish_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v once_o my_o image_n glorious_o enstamp_v on_o they_o and_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o my_o service_n but_o behold_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o they_o upon_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o everlasting_a ruin_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o undertake_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v down_o thy_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o have_v thou_o love_n enough_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n in_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o be_v obedient_a therein_o unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o will_v undertake_v this_o work_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n lo_o i_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n my_o delight_n be_v with_o these_o son_n man_n psal._n 40.8_o prov._n 8.31_o what_o they_o have_v take_v i_o will_v pay_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o let_v it_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n unto_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o leader_n unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n take_v into_o thy_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v undertake_v behold_v here_o be_v unsearchable_a hide_a treasure_n not_o of_o many_o generation_n but_o lay_v up_o from_o eternity_n take_v all_o these_o riches_n into_o thy_o power_n and_o at_o thy_o disposal_n shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a peculiar_a foundation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o rule_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n proccede_v in_o dispose_v these_o treasure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v evident_a though_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bestow_v not_o
his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v when_o all_o lie_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o delivery_n it_o be_v from_o wrath_n and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n eternal_a not_o from_o a_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n not_o from_o a_o momentary_a suffering_n but_o from_o everlasting_a wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o necessary_o attend_v sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o three_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n not_o by_o reveal_v a_o way_n unto_o we_o only_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v escape_v that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n manifest_v than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o four_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n that_o he_o use_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o five_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n here_o and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n insist_v frequent_o and_o large_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v it_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o continual_o ponder_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o assert_v in_o general_a the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o great_a dejection_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o do_v yet_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n add_v the_o bless_a event_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o great_a work_n and_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n we_o have_v already_o open_v as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o this_o end_n be_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_v his_o intendment_n and_o the_o particular_n therein_o intend_v three_o what_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_a design_n in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o perfect_o effect_v it_o so_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n do_v demonstrate_v immediate_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n here_o express_v a_o signal_n pledge_v and_o evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v of_o old_a signify_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o himself_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o work_n he_o request_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v john_n 17.5_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o intimate_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o mistake_n or_o groundless_a curiosity_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o real_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o old_a be_v most_o honourable_a so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o denote_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o a_o inferiority_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v some_o say_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_a give_v the_o preference_n of_o place_n or_o dignity_n unto_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o these_o say_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o very_a little_a moment_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a episcopal_a seal_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o paul_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n but_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o testimony_n innumerable_a out_o of_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n do_v constant_o denote_v dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n joseph_n child_n testify_v also_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o intimation_n of_o nature_n itself_o gen._n 48.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o former_a so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n place_n denote_v a_o quality_n of_o dignity_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v any_o lessen_v or_o diminution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o on_o my_o left_a so_o that_o it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o only_o some_o grant_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o denote_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o or_o unto_o other_o that_o do_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o sense_n contend_v maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 16.19_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o son_n in_o absolute_a or_o essential_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o or_o above_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n he_o may_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n above_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o groundless_a for_o first_o though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o who_o thus_o exalt_v he_o over_o all_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v except_v and_o second_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o or_o regard_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o where_o ever_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o declare_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o instance_n solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o token_n of_o exceed_a honour_n but_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v say_v
and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o solomon_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o angel_n see_v he_o do_v only_o represent_v he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o remove_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n require_v not_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v represent_v he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perpetuity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o limit_v and_o relative_a the_o other_o absolute_a and_o both_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n first_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n that_o be_v a_o limit_a perpetuity_n namely_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n by_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n to_o be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n give_v their_o sense_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v if_o apply_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o denote_v the_o limit_a perpetuity_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o respect_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o commensurate_a unto_o it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o other_o so_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o take_v away_o the_o three_o reason_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o perpetuity_n promise_v be_v unto_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n belong_v first_o and_o next_o unto_o solomon_n denote_v that_o fatherly_a love_n care_n and_o protection_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o he_o therein_o which_o require_v not_o that_o they_o must_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o just_a consequence_n from_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n principal_o therefore_o they_o intend_v christ_n himself_o express_v that_o eternal_a unchangeable_a love_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v unto_o he_o ground_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o jew_n i_o confess_v of_o all_o other_o do_v see_v least_o of_o typicalness_n in_o solomon_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruine_v their_o carnal_a earthly_a glory_n and_o wealth_n which_o thing_n alone_o they_o lust_v after_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n when_o solomon_n line_n be_v fail_v and_o zerubbabel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n be_v governor_n among_o they_o yet_o record_v again_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o look_v forward_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o solomâ—â—_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n god_n stir_v up_o adversary_n against_o he_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o under_o messiah_n ben-david_a the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o full_o and_o at_o large_a vindicate_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v they_o signify_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v but_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o this_o testimony_n mere_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o that_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o do_v these_o word_n confirm_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o signal_n privilege_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a unto_o they_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o any_o angel_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o emphatical_o and_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o be_v never_o assign_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v prove_v a_o eminency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n attain_v unto_o all_o this_o i_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o peculiar_a signal_n appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n therein_o express_v brief_o we_o may_v adjoyn_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o so_o complete_a the_o exposition_n of_o they_o now_o god_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o exalt_v into_o his_o throne_n a_o father_n in_o love_n care_n power_n to_o protect_v and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o rule_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o promise_n but_o the_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o account_n god_n will_v thus_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o radical_a fundamental_a cause_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o mediation_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v exalt_v unto_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o glory_n be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o adherance_n to_o legal_a rite_n and_o administration_n even_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o must_v in_o our_o progress_n draw_v hence_o also_o some_o instruction_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o edification_n as_o 1._o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v instructive_a the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v even_o that_o also_o be_v high_o mysterious_a so_o be_v
all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v in_o it_o needless_a nothing_o useless_a man_n sometime_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o principal_a aim_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o have_v put_v a_o impress_n of_o itself_o upon_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o its_o capacity_n with_o its_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n structure_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n word_n coherence_n expression_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o large_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v perfect_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o find_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n which_o fill_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o be_v to_o contain_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o both_o which_o be_v marvellous_a great_a large_a and_o various_a now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o with_o its_o whole_a order_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o mystery_n and_o expression_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o hence_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o relate_v to_o teach_v and_o instruction_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o continual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o it_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n this_o be_v assign_v for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o find_v they_o bless_v and_o useful_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o that_o every_o where_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n and_o answer_v their_o industry_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o time_n or_o strength_n lose_v or_o misspend_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n the_o word_n the_o order_n the_o contexture_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o diligence_n be_v all_o divine_a nothing_o be_v empty_a unfurnished_a or_o unprepared_a for_o our_o spiritual_a use_n advantage_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hence_o 1._o to_o admire_v and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o old_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a frame_n proud_a and_o careless_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v make_v wise_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a store-house_n a_o bottomless_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n gold_n be_v in_o every_o sand_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o leave_v enough_o still_o behind_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o will_v never_o be_v dry_a we_o may_v have_v much_o truth_n and_o power_n out_o of_o a_o word_n sometime_o enough_o but_o never_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v still_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o exercise_v and_o refresh_v we_o anew_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o true_a sâ—nse_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n we_o can_v never_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o be_v on_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v hence_o be_v take_v learn_v also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n and_o such_o consequence_n right_o deduce_v be_v infaliible_o true_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n nothing_o will_v right_o follow_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n infallible_a and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v found_v which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o direct_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o find_v all_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v verbatim_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_o deduce_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o care_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o he_o record_v it_o he_o reveal_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o care_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n this_o he_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o love_n care_n and_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o own_v he_o to_o effect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v to_o the_o
administration_n thereof_o be_v very_o righteous_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a what_o can_v be_v far_o desire_v to_o render_v it_o so_o or_o to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a on_o these_o account_n will_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o alone_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v those_o property_n which_o make_v our_o obedience_n useful_a or_o profitable_a whatever_o we_o do_v else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a drudge_a v._o the_o righteous_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o government_n proceed_v all_o from_o his_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o love_n thereunto_o see_v this_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vi_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n god_n thy_o god_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v treat_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o vii_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o design_v and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n who_o actual_o send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o on_o he_o be_v it_o incumbent_n both_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o upon_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o these_o several_a act_n partly_o eternal_a partly_o temporal_a be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n about_o his_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o eternal_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o act._n 2.23_o 3._o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 49.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o his_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n often_o reiterated_a and_o repeat_v gen._n 3.15_o 5._o his_o actual_a mission_n and_o send_v of_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o effect_n luke_n 1.35_o 7._o his_o give_v of_o he_o command_v and_o commission_n for_o his_o work_n joh._n 10.18_o joh._n 20.21_o 8._o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o col._n 1.19_o 9_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o care_n love_n power_n and_o providence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o ministry_n isa._n 49.2_o 8._o 10._o speak_v in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o and_o in_o both_o bear_a witness_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 11._o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n rom._n 8.32_o act._n 2.23_o 12._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.21_o act._n 2.24_o 13._o give_v all_o power_n authority_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o matth._n 28.18_o 14._o exalt_v of_o he_o by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 2.32_o 33._o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 15._o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n joh._n 17.5_o heb._n 2.9_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o among_o they_o his_o exaltation_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v a_o eminent_a place_n and_o this_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n we_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n through_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o unction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o who_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o do_v occur_v neither_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a far_o insist_v on_o the_o ensue_a observation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o context_n namely_o that_o ix_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o his_o power_n dan._n 12.3_o x._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n faithful_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n x_o xi_o xii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o another_o illustrious_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o confirm_v his_o principal_a assertion_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v vers._n 10_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m.s.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foot-step_n of_o any_o other_o old_a translation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o syriack_n differ_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v pass_v away_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o abide_v thou_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la stans_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stabilis_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o stand_v thou_o be_v stand_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n interpreter_n render_v various_o though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n involve_v boderianus_n roll_v they_o complicabis_fw-la tremelius_fw-la fold_v they_o duplicabis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr double_v they_o up_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o same_o or_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boderia_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la existens_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o existe_v tremel_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la es_fw-la cris_fw-la but_o thâ—u_o shall_v be_v as_o thou_o be_v proper_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v that_o be_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n material_a answer_v the_o original_a in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o they_o eternal_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n 4._o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o he_o have_v therefore_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o particular_a exalt_v he_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n put_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n prince_z ruler_n and_o governor_n ephes._n 1._o v_o 21_o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o show_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o titular_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o real_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n wherein_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v at_o his_o absolute_a disposal_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v at_o his_o service_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n rev._n 22.9_o now_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o be_v labour_v with_o sin_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n here_o below_o heb._n 2.17_o chap._n 4.15_o it_o be_v then_o great_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o col._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a labour_a saint_n this_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n do_v see_v that_o care_n that_o be_v take_v about_o the_o mean_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n and_o care_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o saint_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o god_n employ_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o psal._n 91.10_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o regard_n of_o they_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o their_o mean_a terrene_a condition_n and_o their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o fail_n do_v fill_v they_o withal_o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n their_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a their_o nature_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n their_o power_n and_o greatness_n their_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v all_o present_v they_o unto_o their_o mind_n under_o a_o notion_n of_o much_o excellency_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o weak_a superstitious_a and_o curious_a mind_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o adore_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o saint_n know_v sufficient_o the_o folly_n hereof_o but_o yet_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v employ_v and_o send_v out_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a this_o fill_v they_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n of_o favour_n from_o both_o which_o much_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o do_v that_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o otherwise_o by_o a_o inconceivable_a facility_n he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n 6._o a_o bless_a intercourse_n society_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v hereby_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o of_o angel_n above_o and_o this_o of_o believer_n below_o it_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v how_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o elect_a believer_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o family_n when_o god_n reconcile_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o common_a head_n christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1.10_o from_o hence_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n reduce_v into_o one_o family_n the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o angel_n by_o transition_n man_n by_o adoption_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o immediate_a head_n of_o this_o family_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intercourse_n and_o a_o helpful_a communion_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o now_o because_o our_o goodness_n our_o usefulness_n our_o helpfulness_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o above_o we_o can_v help_v assist_v counsel_n nor_o advise_v the_o angel_n nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n or_o assistance_n and_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o religious_a subjection_n adoration_n faith_n trust_v affiance_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v unto_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o fellowship_n and_o society_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o aid_n help_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v god_n employ_v they_o about_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o believer_n that_o so_o a_o become_a fellowship_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o usefulness_n between_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 7._o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reproach_n awe_n restrain_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o companion_n in_o glory_n willing_o cheerful_o triumphant_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o same_o honourable_a employment_n and_o mancipate_v himself_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o continual_a reproach_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o folly_n it_o cry_v unto_o he_o this_o may_v have_v be_v thy_o work_n this_o may_v have_v be_v thy_o condition_n the_o gnaw_v of_o which_o consideration_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o present_v restless_a vexation_n they_o also_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o know_v well_o their_o power_n their_o authority_n their_o commission_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o one_o word_n they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n defeat_v he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o attempt_n and_o this_o keep_v he_o in_o continual_a awe_n and_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n of_o success_n in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v or_o go_v about_o and_o hereby_o god_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a what_o havoc_n he_o will_v make_v of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o these_o watcher_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o disappoint_v he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n add_v to_o his_o torment_n much_o of_o his_o present_a punishment_n consist_v in_o the_o endless_a work_n of_o wrath_n envy_n malice_n blood-thirstiness_a and_o rage_n now_o as_o these_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n be_v torment_a passion_n so_o where_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o height_n rage_n and_o fury_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o considerable_a vent_n abate_v or_o slack_v what_o can_v be_v worse_o in_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n chap._n 2.2_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o be_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o teach_n instruct_v reveal_v enlighten_v work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o look_v into_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v they_o and_o grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o pray_v cry_v supplication_n with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n that_o we_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n abide_v herein_o or_o all_o other_o attempt_n will_v prove_v but_o vain_a how_o many_o poor_a soul_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o simple_a have_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v exceed_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o more_o wise_a in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n all_o their_o day_n second_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o part_n already_o and_o must_v again_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o three_o sincere_a love_n unto_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n herein_o our_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v his_o frame_n of_o heart_n phil._n 3.8_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n triumph_v in_o and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a in_o their_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o ep._n 1.8_o they_o discover_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o maâ—â—_n their_o heart_n leap_v within_o they_o and_o all_o their_o affection_n to_o overflow_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o holy_a admiration_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o barren_a fruitless_a notional_a speculation_n of_o it_o which_o some_o be_v content_v withal_o this_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o in_o all_o our_o meditation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v until_o we_o find_v they_o affect_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o holy_a complacency_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o union_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o four_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v exercise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o salvation_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n leap_v in_o he_o and_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o solemn_a doxology_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o do_v that_o which_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v on_o their_o behalf_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n second_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o esteem_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o alone_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o what_o price_n we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o see_v we_o can_v have_v the_o pearl_n without_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o field_n some_o neglect_v it_o some_o despise_v it_o some_o persecute_v it_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o foolishness_n some_o as_o weakness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o also_o pass_v through_o what_o yet_o remain_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o revealer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n herein_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o son_n come_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o he_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o 2._o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n reflect_v immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n some_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n that_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o least_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o useless_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o but_o such_o man_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n unto_o christ_n himself_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hate_n or_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o first_o hate_v and_o loathe_a jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o the_o word_n they_o have_v many_o pretence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o passable_a in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o word_n to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o will_v he_o interpret_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o consider_v that_o this_o word_n be_v confirm_v and_o witness_v unto_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o and_o
bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v his_o designation_n of_o some_o unto_o grace_n to_o be_v son_n ephes._n 1.5_o the_o other_o his_o appointment_n of_o those_o son_n unto_o glory_n both_o to_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o latter_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v son_n unto_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o traduction_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o their_o guidance_n unto_o glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v mention_v here_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o lead_v son_n into_o glory_n or_o of_o save_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v son_n by_o grace_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o respect_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n withal_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o elect._n now_o these_o son_n thus_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o not_o all_o absolute_o not_o a_o few_o or_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v many_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v here_o signal_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n believer_n be_v principal_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n wrought_v out_o and_o accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o act_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n which_o will_v secure_v the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o therein_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o ephes._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v we_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o hence_o faith_n act_v 13.45_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o preservation_n in_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o final_a glory_n itself_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o do_v all_o ensue_v and_o proceed_v so_o that_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect._n see_v zech._n 6.13_o isa._n 42.1_o prov._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o isa._n 50.4_o chap._n 53.11_o 12._o psal._n 16.10_o to_o psal._n 110.1_o 6._o he_o in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n be_v still_o declare_v as_o the_o proposer_n both_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o son_n incarnate_a as_o the_o son_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n and_o proposal_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o hence_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v all_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o chap._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o tit._n 1.2_o rather_o than_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o counsel_n accomplish_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o 3._o he_o signal_o give_v out_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o declare_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v contain_v gen._n 3.15_o jerem_n 31.32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.8_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o person_n covenant_v and_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o son_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o chap._n 9.15_o and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o give_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v and_o seal_v and_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o express_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n will_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v or_o suffer_v so_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o he_o draw_v his_o elect_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v life_n salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v the_o son_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v he_o unto_o some_o when_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o matth._n 11.25_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16.17_o 6._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v they_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v come_v to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n ephes._n 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o he_o quicken_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o so_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o by_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o this_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v as_o the_o grant_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o especial_a be_v the_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o discern_v the_o
of_o all_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o bring_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v know_v unless_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o this_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v be_v lose_v as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o this_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v care_n that_o so_o great_a glory_n build_v on_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v his_o other_o work_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o second_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o how_o much_o he_o seek_v that_o his_o whole_a work_n declare_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v little_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o barâ—_n they_o as_o jacob_n hard_a service_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n now_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n and_o how_o or_o whence_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n some_o man_n talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n nature_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v declare_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n these_o disputer_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o mankind_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o miserable_a the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o without_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o conduct_n of_o who_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v undertake_v can_v ever_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o engage_v into_o it_o three_o hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o in_o among_z and_o over_o they_o be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v without_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o call_v conversion_n and_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o brief_a the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o under_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o we_o see_v be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useful_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o same_o employment_n where_o man_n undertake_v it_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o self_n end_v and_o carnal_a respect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n in_o this_o undertake_n moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o namely_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o what_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persist_v in_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v perform_v therein_o and_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o hymn_n particular_o express_v it_o all_o pray_v all_o preach_a all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o obedience_n if_o order_v aright_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o design_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o what_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o declare_v his_o name_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o apostle_n his_o next_o be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n literal_o respect_v david_n with_o his_o straits_n and_o deliverance_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n can_v deny_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v on_o that_o account_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n manifest_v he_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o one_o with_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v from_o hence_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o act_n in_o that_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o expose_v unto_o trouble_n do_v indispensibility_n require_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n this_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
atonement_n require_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v roll_v on_o his_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v body_n prepare_v wherein_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o work_n although_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o he_o yet_o that_o mind_n that_o love_n that_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n our_o form_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a antecedent_n love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o consequent_a love_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2.23_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o between_o they_o he_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 14_o 15._o as_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o all_o our_o blessedness_n consist_v see_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o whence_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n arise_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o v._o it_o be_v only_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o in_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o particular_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n follow_v that_o nature_n as_o exist_v in_o our_o sinful_a person_n such_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n from_o inward_a distemper_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o partake_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o needful_a because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o their_o cure_n without_o assume_v they_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o nature_n innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a new_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o adam_n for_o if_o so_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o goel_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v nor_o by_o natural_a generation_n which_o will_v have_v render_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n whereby_o he_o have_v true_o our_o nature_n yet_o not_o subject_a on_o its_o own_o account_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o it_o be_v liable_a as_o propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o although_o our_o nature_n suffer_v more_o in_o his_o person_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n yet_o not_o be_v debase_v by_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n it_o be_v always_o excellent_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o then_o vi_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o our_o apostle_n propose_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o diligence_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o see_v john_n 1.14_o isa._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o atheist_n scoff_v at_o it_o delude_a christian_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o believer_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19.1_o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o particular_a man_n himself_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v these_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v great_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o that_o scatter_a light_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o sun_n give_v out_o most_o glorious_a beam_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v and_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o end_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v as_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o far_a end_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n express_v some_o translation_n add_v by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v evident_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o in_o the_o text_n the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n some_o distinguish_v between_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o christ_n undergo_v and_o that_o death_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o for_o this_o latter_a they_o say_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprise_v death_n eternal_a also_o but_o there_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n by_o death_n of_o one_o kind_n shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n from_o that_o of_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o supposition_n for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v free_v the_o child_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o undergo_a that_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o sin_n whence_o can_v arise_v that_o indispensible_a necessity_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o by_o so_o many_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o only_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o this_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n
forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o character_n image_n form_n figure_n express_v form_n express_v figure_n so_o various_o be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o translator_n with_o little_a difference_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n in_o other_o author_n it_o have_v many_o signification_n sometime_o they_o use_v it_o proper_o and_o natural_o sometime_o metaphorical_o and_o artificial_o as_o when_o it_o denote_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n proper_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v with_o a_o tool_n or_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v cut_v by_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n into_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o impression_n or_o the_o stamp_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n the_o mark_n or_o scar_n also_o leave_v by_o a_o wound_n be_v by_o the_o lxx_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 13.25_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o express_a representation_n of_o another_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o likeness_n upon_o it_o oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o imaginary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la personae_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n the_o word_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o chap._n 11.1_o as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o every_o where_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n will_v afford_v no_o light_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n and_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v denote_v substantia_fw-la but_o so_o as_o to_o differ_v from_o and_o to_o add_v something_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n or_o be_v which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v about_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agens_fw-la regens_fw-la moderans_fw-la act_v dispose_n roll_a govern_v also_o portans_fw-la bajulans_fw-la sustinens_fw-la bearing_n supporting_z carrying_z uphold_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v peculiar_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o power_n they_o say_v the_o son_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o copy_n with_o accent_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v that_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgationem_fw-la faciens_fw-la purgatione_fw-la factâ_fw-la have_v purge_v cleanse_v expiate_v or_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o neutral_o and_o active_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o kal_n and_o hiphil_n signify_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o cause_n to_o sit_v down_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v down_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o antecedent_n word_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o grammatical_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o and_o transitive_o it_o must_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v the_o neutral_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 8.1_o it_o be_v well_o then_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n he_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v act_v 7.55_o and_o by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 16.5_o our_o apostle_n constant_o keep_v the_o singular_a number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.13_o chap._n 8.1_o chap._n 12.2_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o expression_n be_v intend_v only_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v more_o eminent_o destructive_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n for_o they_o can_v hence_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v many_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o monster_n and_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o remove_v all_o carnal_a apprehension_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o other_o author_n twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o chap._n 8.1_o once_o by_o judas_n v_o 25._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o lxx_o not_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n evident_o express_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o they_o be_v use_v appellative_o for_o glory_n power_n or_o majesty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v name_n and_o denote_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a god_n himself_o see_v luke_n 1.35_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v or_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascend_v unto_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o eminency_n above_o all_o former_o use_v in_o the_o like_a ministration_n as_o also_o how_o he_o be_v point_v out_o and_o shadow_v by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v the_o second_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o three_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o both_o in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o aâ—e_v two_o branch_n or_o it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v for_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o second_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n in_o the_o second_o also_o there_o
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
of_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a season_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v slip_v out_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o this_o wretched_a effect_n be_v produce_v be_v various_a yea_o innumerable_a some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v whereunto_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o make_v demas_n a_o leak_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o choke_v one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o many_o may_v have_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n have_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o but_o this_o be_v too_o well_o know_v as_o well_o as_o too_o little_o regard_v 2._o love_n of_o sin_n a_o secret_a lust_n cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v it_o plenum_fw-la remarum_fw-la full_a of_o chink_n that_o it_o will_v never_o retain_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v assure_o open_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o conviction_n stop_v they_o 3._o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v do_v the_o same_o i_o place_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o those_o which_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n upon_o the_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o break_v the_o vessel_n and_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o this_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o hee_a the_o word_n which_o we_o before_o insist_v on_o without_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o alone_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o course_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o duty_n mention_v then_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o it_o we_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o a_o slothful_a negligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n the_o command_v we_o have_v to_o watch_v pray_v strive_v labour_n and_o fight_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o warning_n give_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o faith_n by_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v on_o record_n for_o nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o sad_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o many_o who_o begin_v a_o good_a profession_n have_v utter_o turn_v aside_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o which_o we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o lose_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lose_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o befall_v we_o not_o without_o our_o sin_n and_o woeful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o abide_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o we_o and_o to_o take_v root_n but_o we_o cast_v it_o out_o we_o pour_v it_o forth_o from_o we_o and_o they_o have_v a_o woeful_a account_n to_o make_v on_o who_o soul_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o water_v barren_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n hence_o as_o be_v show_v be_v it_o compare_v to_o water_n dews_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n here_o use_v where_o this_o word_n come_v it_o make_v the_o parch_a ground_n a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n isa._n 35.7_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o heal_v the_o barren_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a ezek._n 47._o the_o river_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 46.7_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.1_o and_o the_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o benefit_v by_o these_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o barrenness_n and_o burn_a for_o evermore_o ezek._n 47.11_o heb._n 6_o 8._o with_o the_o dew_n hereof_o do_v god_n water_v his_o church_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27.3_o and_o then_o do_v it_o grow_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o its_o root_n as_o lebanâ—n_n hos._n 14.5_o 6_o 7._o abundant_a fruitfulness_n unto_o god_n follow_v a_o gracious_a receive_n of_o this_o dew_n from_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v this_o dew_n distil_v on_o they_o every_o morning_n who_o be_v water_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o a_o land_n that_o god_n care_v for_o v._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o that_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o do_v pursue_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o may_v so_o just_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o vineyard_n he_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a upon_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n other_o speak_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3.6_o the_o father_n himself_o give_v he_o all_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n seal_n or_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v according_o matth._n 7.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n spring_v partly_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n still_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v still_o above_o all_o joh._n 3.31_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o give_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.26_o be_v then_o in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o stand_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o it_o can_v then_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n on_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v suffer_v on_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v he_o also_o who_o send_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o
child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o condescend_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v cast_v into_o error_n and_o darkness_n great_a love_n can_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a son_n manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v our_o instructor_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o more_o inquire_a part_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concernment_n in_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a luke_n 4.22_o and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45.2_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o our_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n he_o come_v not_o to_o declare_v a_o part_n or_o parcel_n but_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o open_v all_o the_o dark_a sentence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n all_o wisdom_n all_o knowledge_n as_o all_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n from_o they_o now_o if_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a if_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o extermination_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o condition_n be_v miserable_a be_v our_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o this_o full_a revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v final_a last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o never_o more_o in_o this_o world_n will_v he_o speak_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v no_o new_a no_o far_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o we_o must_v attend_v or_o we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v evidence_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o his_o only_a inference_n from_o it_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n in_o nor_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o whole_a argument_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n two_o iii_o iu_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n follow_v on_o his_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o give_v many_o peculiar_a enforcement_n unto_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la enim_fw-la etenim_fw-la and_o if_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_n dictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n sermo_n qui_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o pronuntiatius_fw-la the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v proper_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n for_o their_o ministry_n the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o arabic_a refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o about_o angel_n and_o render_v they_o if_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o angel_n be_v approve_v or_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la est_fw-la firmus_fw-la ar._n v.l._n be_v make_v firm_a or_o stable_a become_v sure_o fuit_fw-la firmus_fw-la eras._n beza_n be_v firm_a or_o as_o we_o steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n confirmatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la omnis_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la &_o inobedientia_fw-la v.l._n be_v prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n rhem._n omnisque_fw-la transgressio_fw-la &_o contumacia_fw-la beza_n every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o transgress_v it_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepit_fw-la justam_fw-la mercedis_fw-la retributionem_fw-la v.l._n bez._n retulit_fw-la praemii_fw-la eras._n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n reward_n a_o just_a compensation_n syr._n receive_v a_o retribution_n in_o righteousness_n verse_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v pronounce_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a meet_v equal_a retribution_n or_o recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la neglexerimus_fw-la v.l._n eras._n beza_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n si_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la if_o we_o despise_v if_o we_o care_v not_o about_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantam_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o great_a salvation_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o life_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n eos_fw-la sermon_n qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o word_n which_o be_v live_v the_o former_a translation_n take_v the_o pronoun_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantive_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o suit_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la enarrari_fw-la caepit_fw-la eras._n bez._n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v first_o at_o first_o speak_v declare_v pronounce_v verse_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_n or_o avoid_v if_o we_o neglect_v not_o take_v care_n about_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v first_o of_o all_o spoken_z declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v assure_v establish_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_z of_o he_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contestante_fw-la deo_fw-la v.l._n attestante_fw-la deo_fw-la eras._n 〈◊〉_d testimonium_fw-la illis_fw-la praebente_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n god_n withal_o testify_v attest_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o sir_n when_o god_n have_v testify_v unto_o they_o arab._n who_o truth_n be_v also_o prove_v unto_o we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o wonder_n separate_v between_o god_n testimony_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigiis_fw-la portentis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la verse_n 5._o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n prodigy_n and_o divers_a various_a mighty_a work_n power_n and_o distribution_n division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o for_o this_o end_n be_v